for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
holy_a spirit_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o do_v hinder_v sin_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o remove_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o let_v be_v a_o cause_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o there_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o we_o inward_a cause_n of_o evil_a he_o give_v occasion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sugge_v both_o outward_o and_o inwardlie_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o yet_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v use_v amiss_o but_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o he_o also_o give_v out_o his_o commandment_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22._o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la go_v forth_o do_v this_o hereof_o will_v i_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n like_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v be_v slay_v he_o seek_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o inquisition_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o end_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v now_o be_v slay_v diverse_a way_n be_v devise_v this_o spirit_n show_v one_o way_n and_o that_o spirit_n another_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v innumerable_a way_n whereby_o he_o can_v punish_v man_n those_o way_n be_v there_o propound_v but_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o a_o spirit_n step_v forth_o who_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o devil_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o do_v deceive_v it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o they_o be_v executioner_n appoint_a of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o slay_v and_o punish_v achab._n but_o this_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v exercise_v his_o naughty_a will_n and_o deceive_v and_o god_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o yet_o let_v achab_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n quest_n 53._o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o god_n do_v against_o achab_n he_o do_v it_o by_o judgement_n secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v not_o by_o every_o manner_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a angel_n ready_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o motion_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o certain_a action_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o have_v will_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o inclination_n unto_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o unto_o evil_a indirect_o also_o the_o deal_n of_o roboam_n 16._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o amazias_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v they_o 11._o to_o the_o 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n for_o perform_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o foretell_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v seduce_v he_o here_o have_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ill_a prophet_n so_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o if_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v weigh_v that_o god_n by_o such_o seduce_a will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o do_v justly_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o further_o he_o use_v that_o seducement_n which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 31_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o prou._n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v general_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v he_o incline_v the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n therefore_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o job_n 24._o job_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inclination_n i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v their_o hart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o heart_n augustine_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a hart_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o pike_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o he_o increase_v the_o israelite_n with_o child_n and_o with_o wealth_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a wherefore_o god_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n arise_v through_o other_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v their_o hart_n which_o natural_o be_v evil_a unto_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o hebrews_n not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o hart_n evil_a you_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o feign_a not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n sugge_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o through_o our_o fault_n do_v come_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o yet_o occasion_n take_v not_o give_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o further_a remoove_v cause_n as_o be_v the_o fir_n tree_n hew_v upon_o mount_n pelion_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a occasion_n which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n even_o as_o the_o hebrews_n happiness_n be_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n why_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v they_o 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 15._o to_o the_o 15._o lord_n which_o say_v jerom_n interprete_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n god_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o punish_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n god_n do_v suggest_v this_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o contempt_n they_o may_v also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o cast_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
kind_n of_o vision_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o another_o sort_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o show_n or_o image_n and_o have_v place_n about_o the_o fantasy_n or_o power_n imaginative_a &_o the_o last_o kind_n he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v imaginative_a namely_o the_o second_o sort_n he_o show_v as_o we_o also_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prophet_n and_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o far_o true_a prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o judg._n 17_o 4._o that_o in_o gedeons_n hear_n interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellowe-souldier_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n exceed_v all_o other_o 29._o dan._n 2_o 29._o for_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n moreover_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v what_o vision_n other_o man_n have_v but_o also_o be_v instruct_v from_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v 10_o sometime_o also_o dream_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la tell_v of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o vision_n tell_v the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o what_o place_n he_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o ethnic_n dream_n sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnic_n make_v answer_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v oracle_n where_o man_n abide_v all_o the_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarias_n amphilocus_n trophonius_n and_o aesculapius_n in_o those_o place_n a_o evil_a spirit_n show_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n medicine_n &_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o sick_a folk_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o give_v answer_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o dream_n &_o vision_n they_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n to_o lie_v apart_o from_o other_o and_o to_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o bean_n pythagorian_o pythagorian_o because_o they_o breed_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thing_n show_v daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n after_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v beseech_v god_n for_o the_o same_o by_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v himself_o among_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o by_o his_o help_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n now_o before_o recite_v the_o 19_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o demoniak_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n utter_v mystery_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o other_o he_o also_o demand_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n evil_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a how_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o vision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o deceive_v i_o and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v dream_n aristotle_n hold_v that_o god_n send_v not_o dream_n 11_o but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o make_v aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n come_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o because_o he_o will_v then_o give_v the_o power_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o such_o thing_n prophet_n why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o great_a and_o wonder_a strength_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v able_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n further_a as_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a alike_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o impart_v these_o gift_n also_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o force_n unto_o man_n erudition_n aswell_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fashion_n the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v oftentimes_o warn_v and_o correct_v by_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n 17._o gen._n 12_o 17._o so_o be_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v to_o restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n again_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n warn_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n 6._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o tertullian_n add_v that_o even_o as_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o dream_n do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o invade_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o sleep_n that_o in_o their_o dream_n he_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n shall_v special_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n whereas_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o little_a one_o and_o paul_n say_v wise_a god_n rather_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o appertain_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o unlearned_a &_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v dream_n in_o their_o sleep_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o that_o their_o dream_n be_v dispose_v or_o minister_v by_o god_n that_o same_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o dream_n all_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n but_o not_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_a effect_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o what_o cause_n dream_n arise_v in_o brut_fw-mi beast_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o to_o speak_v logikelike_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a affirmativelie_a so_o that_o if_o god_n suggest_v some_o dream_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o all_o dream_n aswell_o in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v ear_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o send_v prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v never_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
suck_v up_o water_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n the_o sunbeam_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o earth_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o certain_a strength_n and_o power_n even_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v meat_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a again_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a wherefore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v yea_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n when_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n be_v no_o man_n i_o answer_v good_a spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deceive_v god_n note_n a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v now_o a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o by_o some_o token_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o sudden_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n wherefore_o they_o instruct_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n secondlie_o because_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n 6._o jud._n 6._o but_o evil_a spirit_n first_o do_v teach_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o from_o god_n secondlie_o they_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v terrible_a and_o of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v either_o give_v or_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o change_v themselves_o into_o man_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o but_o also_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o these_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n 28_o now_o fourthly_a there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n spirit_n beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v many_o way_n first_o by_o a_o certain_a nimbleness_n and_o dexterity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o who_o we_o common_o call_v juggler_n for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o any_o help_n of_o spirit_n secondlie_o they_o deceive_v also_o by_o use_v of_o certain_a natural_a thing_n as_o metal_n or_o perfume_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o parlour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strew_v over_o with_o serpent_n or_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v dog_n head_n or_o ass_n head_n of_o these_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o illusion_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v the_o sense_n nature_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o beguile_v by_o thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n sometime_o use_v thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n namely_o to_o mingle_v colour_n or_o form_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o thing_n do_v seem_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o he_o put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o before_o man_n eye_n otherwhile_o he_o darken_v the_o mean_a so_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o else_o he_o put_v a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n between_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o plato_n mention_v of_o gyges_n and_o virgil_n of_o aeneas_n sometime_o he_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n cast_v over_o the_o eye_n bloody_a humour_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v bloody_a so_o in_o sick_a man_n when_o choler_n abound_v in_o the_o tongue_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a sometime_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eyesight_n and_o strike_v man_n with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v one_o whit_n as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sodomite_n 11._o gen._n 19_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v have_v break_v perforce_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n so_o elizeus_fw-la blind_v the_o adversary_n host_n when_o he_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o samaria_n 18._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18._o also_o he_o can_v beguile_v the_o sense_n after_o another_o sort_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sense_n be_v conceive_v fantasy_n he_o lay_v image_n before_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n there_o arise_v certain_a image_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o sense_n afterward_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n then_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o fantasy_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imprint_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o wax_n wherefore_o when_o these_o image_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n they_o bear_v back_o with_o they_o the_o very_a same_o seal_n and_o do_v so_o strong_o strike_v &_o move_v affection_n that_o those_o thing_n seem_v even_o now_o to_o be_v sensible_a perceive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o so_o great_a may_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o off_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certeinlie_o see_v and_o touch_v they_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a as_o for_o example_n unto_o man_n possess_v and_o unto_o the_o frantic_a and_o sometime_o also_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v call_v back_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n sense_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o only_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v but_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a there_o be_v much_o difference_n bad_a the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v imprint_v by_o good_a angel_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o difference_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o end_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n a_o good_a angel_n will_v right_o instruct_v man_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o deceive_v and_o do_v lie_v before_o we_o counterfeit_v unpure_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o art_n call_v back_o the_o humour_n from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o séelie_o witch_n think_v she_o see_v samuel_n himself_o &_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v for_o that_o action_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o direct_v either_o by_o temeritie_n or_o by_o chance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o samuel_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o that_o witch_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o craftsmaster_n or_o very_o cunning_a that_o frame_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n fresh_a and_o new_a form_n form_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n for_o they_o use_v such_o as_o be_v present_a while_o we_o sleep_v we_o fall_v into_o dream_n which_o sometime_o the_o good_a angel_n sometime_o the_o bad_a do_v join_v and_o couple_v one_o with_o another_o that_o something_o may_v be_v
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o contumely_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a must_v justly_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v lie_v thou_o must_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o in_o those_o case_n which_o i_o have_v express_v reproach_n be_v not_o repress_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a we_o shall_v declare_v by_o live_v well_o &_o by_o the_o deed_n themselves_o which_o in_o word_n we_o can_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n many_o have_v be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o general_a reason_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o not_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a push_n we_o shall_v take_v counsel_n the_o ethnik_n will_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n howbeit_o i_o think_v good_a to_o open_v these_o point_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o 6_o come_v we_o then_o unto_o david_n he_o use_v three_o reason_n weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n weigh_v the_o which_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o those_o case_n wherein_o injury_n and_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o general_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v hinder_v you_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v general_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n punish_v we_o will_v always_o say_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v i_o abide_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o son_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o bear_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a what_o we_o do_v but_o general_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o the_o magistrate_n say_v i_o have_v bear_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o bear_v evilles_n he_o shall_v leave_v wickedness_n unpunished_a the_o three_o reason_n also_o be_v not_o universal_a god_n see_v this_o affliction_n and_o lay_v up_o good_a for_o i_o in_o store_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v contumely_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n contumely_n whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o contumely_n now_o must_v we_o show_v wherefore_o he_o dissemble_v &_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o therein_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v well_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v allow_v unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o nobility_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v escape_v away_o he_o then_o think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n have_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o pardon_v the_o offence_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n it_o be_v now_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v he_o weep_v and_o lament_v another_o cause_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o be_v herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o draw_v to_o fury_n and_o overmuch_o move_v with_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n a_o three_o reason_n he_o see_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n to_o suffer_v this_o reproach_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o speak_v hereof_o 7_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v judgement_n see_v we_o must_v very_o oftentimes_o judge_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v and_o examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o other_o also_o when_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o maâ—e_n be_v warn_v and_o amend_v necessary_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o in_o a_o household_n be_v necessary_a the_o church_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v also_o political_a or_o civil_a judgement_n and_o in_o household_n affair_n we_o choose_v unto_o we_o wife_n maiden_n &_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v choose_v deacons_n curate_n &_o bishop_n which_o kind_n of_o election_n can_v proceed_v without_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sort_n judgement_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o those_o which_o be_v public_a perteine_a either_o to_o policy_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o church_n civil_a judgement_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n away_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o amend_v and_o correct_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o the_o place_n serve_v but_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n can_v be_v remoove_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n give_v commandment_n thereof_o augustine_n matt._n 18_o 15._o matth._n 7_o 5._o from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n do_v spring_n augustine_n private_a judgement_n do_v either_o spring_n of_o charity_n and_o right_a consideration_n or_o else_o of_o ill_a affection_n which_o be_v envy_n and_o pride_n as_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr while_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n judge_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o which_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v measure_v and_o in_o these_o judgement_n which_o we_o exercise_v by_o charity_n fault_n we_o must_v â—ot_n rash_o â—udge_v of_o oâ—her_a man_n fault_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o either_o we_o judge_v or_o reproove_v be_v through_o know_v to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o rumour_n or_o slander_n further_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v without_o compassion_n and_o pity_n away_o with_o triumph_v mock_a reproach_n the_o which_o shall_v best_o be_v do_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o prone_a by_o nature_n unto_o those_o vice_n and_o not_o yet_o assure_v but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o sometime_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gala._n 6_o 1._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n write_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v but_o also_o for_o those_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o 15._o epistle_n to_o jerom_n when_o he_o have_v lament_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v against_o jerom_n have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o moreover_o in_o judge_v there_o must_v never_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o determination_n as_o though_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o 8_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o light_n rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n do_v make_v mention_n first_o see_v our_o own_o state_n be_v very_o much_o unknown_a to_o our_o own_o self_n judgement_n what_o thing_n shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v know_v furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n whereby_o man_n action_n be_v define_v which_o we_o can_v always_o perceive_v although_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o again_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v be_v otherwhiles_o so_o doubtful_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o in_o the_o ill_a then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v he_o that_o judge_v must_v be_v spiritual_a see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 2_o
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aâ—…ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o they_o which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n divide_v into_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v consider_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o must_v we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o define_v than_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v they_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o whereunto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v faith_n two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o faith_n one_o be_v that_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o that_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n but_o to_o receive_v &_o consent_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v inwardlie_o persuade_v the_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n will_v turn_v away_o himself_o as_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o mercy_n offer_v and_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v natural_o seem_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o they_o see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o also_o say_v he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v blind_v unto_o divine_a thing_n than_o the_o mole_n be_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o inward_a move_n lest_o we_o shall_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o move_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o give_v our_o assent_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a and_o great_a soever_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 44._o act_n 10_o 44._o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o church_n preach_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o her_o minister_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n offer_v in_o her_o sermon_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n it_o pronounce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o through_o attentive_a ear_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n both_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v slow_a in_o even_o unto_o our_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o where_o else_o word_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 45_o a_o other_o consideration_n we_o will_v add_v which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v visible_a word_n of_o this_o absolution_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n so_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o evident_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n do_v speak_v and_o admonish_v we_o unto_o the_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n obtain_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o signify_v neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o signification_n hereof_o than_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v but_o think_v you_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v through_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o visible_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o give_v in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o beléever_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v promise_n so_o baptism_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v both_o signify_v and_o give_v to_o the_o beléever_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o a_o visible_a speak_n but_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o again_o be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v god_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o absolution_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o sin_n the_o remission_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o often_o confirm_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o as_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o how_o often_o soever_o we_o either_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o whereby_o no_o small_a faith_n be_v inwardlie_o pour_v into_o us._n sacrament_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o any_o man_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o by_o they_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v recourse_n into_o the_o beléever_n no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v profit_v any_o man_n without_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v two_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o name_n signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o visible_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n obtain_v spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 26._o ephe._n 5_o 26._o 46_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a the_o order_n whereof_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o teach_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v it_o shall_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n of_o separation_n the_o which_o so_o long_o may_v stand_v in_o
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râ—at_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
and_o a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n with_o advisement_n and_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v in_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n perceive_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o virtue_n be_v conversant_a in_o difficult_a thing_n and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v unlooked_v for_o for_o danger_n premeditate_v seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mollify_v wherefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o joab_n be_v herein_o chief_o renown_v 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o because_o in_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o can_v take_v counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n see_v fortitude_n be_v set_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o boldness_n fortitud_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o a_o valiant_a man_n dare_v commit_v himself_o into_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o must_v strive_v with_o terror_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v in_o mind_n the_o holy_a martyr_n both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v valiant_o endure_v for_o christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n sake_n all_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v either_o by_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o otherwhile_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o brass_n they_o become_v somewhat_o faint_a through_o the_o very_o feel_v and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o abide_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o fortitude_n be_v rather_o consider_v in_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n menander_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o power_n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o fortitude_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v conversant_a fear_n and_o boldness_n the_o object_n which_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v peril_n and_o these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v mediocrity_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v fortitude_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a fortitude_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n fortitude_n the_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v fly_v in_o war_n be_v either_o infamous_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o obtain_v either_o praise_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o for_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o may_v be_v call_v warlike_a which_o proceed_v of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o arm_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v that_o true_a fortitude_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v either_o better_o provide_v or_o more_o in_o number_n that_o fortitude_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o anger_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n will_v be_v revenge_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v engender_v of_o some_o greedy_a desire_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v but_o so_o a_o ass_n also_o may_v have_v fortitude_n for_o often_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o meat_n no_o not_o with_o stripe_n also_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n do_v endure_v very_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o anger_n do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n for_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v unhonestlie_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v valiant_o some_o man_n be_v valiant_a through_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o those_o man_n straitwaie_o discourage_v themselves_o with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n the_o philosopher_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o honesty_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o love_n they_o put_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n howbeit_o because_o natural_a reason_n be_v easy_o obscure_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n into_o which_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o gréevous_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v fortitude_n cicero_n definition_n of_o fortitude_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o through_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a thing_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o see_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a natural_a and_o civil_a prudence_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o time_n deceive_v whence_o true_a fortitude_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o consist_v but_o since_o true_a fortitude_n be_v derive_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n esaie_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o esaie_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o consist_v of_o accustom_a action_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o our_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o do_v augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n con._n 2._o he_o be_v true_o valiant_a who_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o also_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v god_n wont_v to_o inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n first_o man_n how_o god_n inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o inflame_v they_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o then_o most_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v all_o most_o gréevous_a thing_n secondlie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o always_o for_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v abide_v and_o suffer_v be_v most_o gréevous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o help_v our_o strength_n and_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pleasant_a but_o fortitude_n strive_v with_o gréevous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o we_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n so_o eleazar_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n in_o body_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o miserable_o torment_v yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o glad_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n example_n of_o valiant_a man_n let_v the_o roman_n boast_v of_o their_o mutij_fw-la cocles_n curtij_n and_o decci_n the_o grecian_n
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâ—s_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
which_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o say_v 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v resurrection_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o rapt_a either_o of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n doubtless_o not_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o of_o our_o last_o take_v up_o 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la 87._o page_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v document_n of_o our_o perfectness_n to_o come_v and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o our_o assumption_n to_o come_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o burden_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o fashion_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v he_o afterward_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a elder_n which_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v rapt_v into_o that_o place_n but_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o indeed_o johannes_n damascenus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n namely_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v the_o second_o heaven_n he_o account_v to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a elegant_a metaphor_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o similitude_n whereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v even_o as_o the_o region_n of_o torment_n by_o a_o metaphor_n before_o declare_v be_v call_v gebenna_n for_o these_o place_n be_v more_o fit_o express_v by_o metaphor_n than_o by_o proper_a name_n also_o that_o same_o elder_a ask_v the_o question_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o meat_n and_o in_o answer_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o jonas_n 2_o 2._o whereby_o jonas_n be_v also_o preserve_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o whereby_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3._o 93._o when_o it_o burn_v vehementlie_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o fast_n of_o elias_n 8._o 1._o kin_n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 18_o exod._n 24_o 18_o other_o say_v that_o henoch_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o that_o his_o preach_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n be_v degenerate_a and_o the_o cainit_n prevail_v in_o number_n &_o power_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o idolatry_n do_v henoch_n either_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o prophesieng_v reprove_v wherefore_o by_o a_o very_a evident_a seal_n of_o take_v he_o up_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n 16._o verse_n 16._o now_o then_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n because_o a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v assist_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n from_o heaven_n catch_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v in_o admiration_n a_o act_n or_o thing_n so_o unusual_a other_o there_o be_v that_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o gen._n 5_o 22._o eccl._n 24_o 16._o heb._n 11_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o read_v that_o he_o please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o he_o which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n brief_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o because_o of_o edifieng_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o must_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o elias_n elias_n opinion_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 20_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n against_o antichrist_n and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v embrace_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n there_o be_v no_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n must_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n than_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n come_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o two_o man_n with_o singular_a praise_n be_v extol_v age_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v 1260._o day_n of_o these_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o apparel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v they_o to_o close_a heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v which_o perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v to_o prove_v for_o elias_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n lead_v to_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o henoch_n or_o of_o elias_n we_o must_v grant_v indeed_o day_n henoch_n and_o elias_n send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
say_v what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o feed_v serpent_n and_o dragon_n and_o beast_n yea_o say_v bernard_n assail_v they_o howbeit_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o eugenius_n will_v by_o himself_o have_v fight_v but_o peradventure_o he_o assay_v to_o move_v war_n by_o other_o from_o which_o purpose_n bernard_n dissuade_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o 17_o but_o that_o which_o boniface_n add_v that_o those_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n manifest_o testify_v how_o he_o wre_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o word_n ordinatae_fw-la that_o be_v order_v be_v in_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o institute_v or_o appoint_v notwithstanding_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o as_o boniface_n have_v expound_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v hear_v &_o believe_v but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o the_o low_a thing_n say_v dionysius_n be_v by_o mean_n reduce_v to_o the_o high_a wherefore_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o the_o external_a sword_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o other_o sword_n namely_o the_o external_a aught_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n retain_v this_o mean_a why_o use_v he_o not_o the_o word_n why_o teach_v he_o not_o why_o preach_v he_o not_o prince_n which_o go_v astray_o be_v not_o by_o he_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o rebuke_v and_o justly_o reproove_v of_o prince_n 5_o exod._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prince_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a man_n deut._n 33._o 5_o doubtless_o aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n fall_v grievous_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o obey_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n blame_v he_o grievous_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o remedy_v that_o but_o only_a joas_n the_o king_n 5_o 2._o king_n 12_o 2._o 1._o par._n 23._o 2._o par._n 8._o 14._o 2._o par._n 29._o 5_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o which_o distinguish_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o i_o will_v not_o now_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o more_o example_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o themselves_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o minister_n through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o rather_o a_o incredible_a tyranny_n they_o boast_v moreover_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n for_o that_o they_o exercise_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o prince_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o earthly_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v it_o so_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o magistrate_n be_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n alone_o minister_v they_o nay_o rather_o he_o never_o do_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v of_o those_o thing_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o pope_n which_o never_o preach_v and_o to_o few_o or_o none_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 18_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o tithe_n tenthes_o of_o the_o tenthes_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o boniface_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n because_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o where_o paul_n proove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v abraham_n pay_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedeck_n at_o which_o time_n levi_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v tythe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o a_o other_o confess_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a christ_n be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o boniface_n derive_v his_o argument_n the_o place_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o need_v explication_n and_o moreover_o boniface_n do_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o tithe_n in_o the_o old_a time_n pertain_v unto_o ceremony_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o melchisedeck_n christ_n the_o priesthood_n aswell_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o of_o melchisedeck_n represent_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n because_o in_o either_o priesthood_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o either_o priesthood_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o never_o without_o blood_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o melchisedeck_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n resemble_v christ_n who_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n want_v a_o father_n but_o what_o signify_v the_o tenthes_o in_o either_o priesthood_n true_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o old_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v levy_v that_o of_o melchisedeck_n do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o that_o of_o levy_v come_v from_o christ_n by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o people_n woorship_v christ_n himself_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v melchisedeck_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n together_o although_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o express_o and_o manifest_o signify_v by_o melchisedeck_n etc._n heb._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n testify_v boniface_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o lay_v man_n you_o take_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v stipend_n at_o this_o day_n the_o tenthes_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n but_o stipend_n the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o tithe_n man_n woorship_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o our_o man_n in_o these_o day_n receive_v tithe_n but_o by_o what_o law_n true_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a law_n since_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o people_n 10_o mat._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o he_o which_o serve_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o it_o so_o then_o whether_o stipend_n be_v pay_v unto_o minister_n out_o of_o land_n or_o out_o of_o house_n either_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o tithe_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v dishonest_o but_o honest_o in_o deed_n these_o reward_n in_o some_o place_n do_v retain_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o tithe_n
not_o by_o a_o perfect_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v conclude_v as_o touch_v man_n not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o man_n strength_n and_o power_n can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o obedience_n unperfect_a further_o if_o outward_a thing_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v some_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n which_o special_o require_v the_o very_a inward_a motion_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o free_a will_n magistrate_n shall_v punish_v offender_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v also_o free_a will_n unto_o those_o supernatural_a thing_n see_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n have_v give_v law_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o do_v punish_v except_o they_o have_v they_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n we_o have_v partly_o this_o liberty_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o argument_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o open_a robber_n or_o a_o thief_n so_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v any_o naughty_a act_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o reason_n can_v not_o withstand_v yea_o and_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v which_o be_v without_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v punish_v they_o neither_o will_v he_o respect_v whether_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v have_v they_o or_o not_o have_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o punish_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o not_o without_o it_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v that_o infant_n also_o at_o that_o age_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o lie_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o resist_v those_o motion_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o free_o the_o which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v free_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v free_a will_n be_v common_v with_o see_v if_o we_o obey_v or_o if_o we_o resist_v that_o do_v we_o with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v or_o dissent_v with_o our_o nostril_n finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o our_o judgement_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v us._n therefore_o although_o i_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o freedom_n yet_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v move_v by_o experience_n not_o every_o experience_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n affirm_v 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n for_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n since_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o that_o same_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o attein_v unto_o neither_o can_v they_o right_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v 46_o matth._n 5_o 46_o also_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o only_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o general_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o regard_v friendship_n be_v a_o rightful_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v despise_v which_o either_o betray_v or_o hurt_v their_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o matt._n 7_o 11._o say_v if_o you_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n neither_o think_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o contemn_v their_o own_o child_n or_o do_v very_o cruel_o handle_v they_o be_v great_o despise_v moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v profit_n in_o outward_a justice_n above_o very_a many_o of_o his_o fellow_n 13._o gal._n 1_o 13._o as_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_n do_v show_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o scipio_n pompeie_n caesar_n cato_n and_o cicero_n do_v singular_o well_o speak_v decree_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o public_a profit_n sake_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o liberty_n although_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v appoint_v therein_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o variety_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n or_o education_n according_a to_o the_o place_n or_o country_n exercise_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o unspoken_a that_o these_o notable_a act_n which_o in_o the_o history_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o infidel_n happen_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o peculiar_a instinct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o run_v to_o confusion_n it_o behove_v some_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a condition_n who_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o likewise_o without_o a_o iustifieng_v grace_n there_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a influence_n some_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n or_o chastity_n and_o of_o severity_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n which_o i_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v join_v wonder_a infirmity_n and_o bondage_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o no_o feign_a nor_o fantastical_a nor_o imaginative_a nor_o bare_a figurative_a body_n but_o thy_o true_a real_a substantial_a yea_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o term_n thy_o corporal_a natural_a and_o carnal_a body_n be_v there_o present_a 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o see_v thou_o have_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v deliver_v or_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n whether_o the_o element_n be_v change_v or_o whether_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a speak_v be_v transubstantiate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n dâ—…th_v not_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o say_v if_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v it_o god_n forbid_v 12_o john_n 16_o 12_o many_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v 6._o john_n 6._o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n he_o teach_v it_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v touch_v because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v his_o office_n teach_v the_o church_n teach_v the_o counsel_n teach_v the_o father_n all_o truth_n wherefore_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o he_o overcom_v and_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n howbeit_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o happy_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o firm_a a_o memory_n of_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a utterance_n but_o be_v easy_o disquiet_v either_o with_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o authority_n or_o with_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o most_o true_a i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a commissioner_n and_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o if_o perhaps_o i_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n disagréeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o may_v happy_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o with_o joint_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v together_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v holy_a spirit_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o instruction_n partly_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o yesterday_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v assoil_v and_o partly_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v i_o will_v run_v over_o two_o or_o three_o authority_n which_o yesterday_o you_o bring_v forth_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n that_o the_o similitude_n do_v agree_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a liâ—…g_n hide_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o humanity_n and_o as_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v close_o hide_a in_o the_o body_n so_o under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o athanasius_n say_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n reasonable_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o flesh_n by_o death_n gelasius_n who_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o part_n gelasius_n to_o gelasius_n favore_v nestorius_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o conclude_v in_o part_n he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a therefore_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o assure_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o this_o heresy_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n dardanum_n to_o augustine_n add_v dardanum_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v augustine_n use_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n under_o this_o word_n substance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o dardanus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o only_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prosperi_n to_o augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n you_o allege_v moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bréefelie_o augustine_n mind_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v without_o doubt_n remain_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n albeit_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o cyrill_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o nestorius_n he_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n we_o refuse_v not_o theodoretus_n but_o we_o admit_v he_o theodoretus_n to_o theodoretus_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o father_n origin_n to_o origin_n i_o gaunt_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o origin_n have_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o fragment_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o material_a thing_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n stick_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v without_o faith_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n it_o profit_v not_o but_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o add_v when_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n through_o our_o depart_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la be_v change_v into_o ash_n irenaeus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o bread_n and_o indeed_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n howbeit_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o creature_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o in_o that_o say_v he_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o
church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a do_v profit_n so_o much_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o with_o darkness_n why_o then_o will_v we_o thus_o witting_o and_o advisedlie_o err_v let_v we_o return_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n socrates_n socrates_n socrates_n be_v a_o ethnic_a so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o have_v by_o just_a order_n use_v his_o interrogation_n to_o a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a in_o what_o science_n he_o will_v train_v he_o up_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v fit_o &_o right_o to_o all_o science_n and_o shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o master_n of_o young_a child_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o scripture_n inspire_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o teach_v that_o which_o socrates_n by_o his_o interrogation_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o humane_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shipman_n art_n a_o wise_a shipmaister_n be_v holpen_v by_o study_n and_o exercise_n similitude_n similitude_n may_v know_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o their_o harbour_n and_o perceive_v the_o reason_n which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o touch_v the_o wind_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o skilful_a of_o the_o way_n the_o journey_n the_o path_n the_o coast_n the_o turninge_n the_o near_a way_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o town_n highway_n or_o street_n and_o no_o less_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o sand_n than_o we_o do_v horse_n cartes_n and_o ditch_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v plain_a direct_a and_o most_o manifest_a unto_o us._n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o lightness_n they_o which_o seek_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o sit_v near_o the_o shore_n &_o picture_n out_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o number_v the_o wave_n or_o wind_n but_o do_v send_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n and_o do_v bring_v up_o precious_a stone_n from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o search_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o light_o dig_v in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n but_o they_o péerce_v even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v gather_v from_o thence_o some_o crumb_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o self_n same_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o with_o continual_a use_n it_o be_v make_v easy_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o painful_a but_o with_o labour_n it_o be_v overcome_v repugnant_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o call_v they_o into_o suspicion_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o how_o the_o father_n do_v otherwhile_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a i_o have_v many_o time_n note_v unto_o you_o when_o opportunity_n do_v serve_v but_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o divine_n do_v so_o contend_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v by_o rail_n and_o taunt_n &_o oftentimes_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n &_o handstroke_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o great_o disagré_v but_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o diligent_a heed_n discuss_v the_o place_n which_o disagree_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o will_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n themselves_o bear_v gréevouslie_o and_o unwillinglie_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o appeal_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v seduce_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o they_o we_o contend_v and_o can_v agree_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v finish_v the_o controversy_n now_o here_o also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v provide_v howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v of_o they_o how_o the_o first_o father_n do_v which_o contend_v with_o the_o ethnic_n they_o undoubted_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o testimony_n they_o confute_v they_o but_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o this_o day_n diminish_v or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n change_v if_o these_o in_o our_o time_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o assure_o truss_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n why_o do_v we_o think_v that_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o heretic_n will_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o one_o of_o they_o chysostome_n by_o name_n upon_o genesis_n homily_n the_o 3._o manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v of_o great_a abundance_n undoubted_o be_v this_o treasure_n and_o large_a be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v thou_o marvel_v well-beloved_a if_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o even_o they_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v withal_o their_o power_n draw_v water_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o likewise_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o empty_v it_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o get_v myself_o hatred_n or_o stir_v up_o envy_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o remove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v and_o free_o grant_v that_o i_o great_o profit_v by_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o frank_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o i_o for_o by_o they_o i_o understand_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o by_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v through_o perceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o eunuch_n in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o acts._n 8._o 28._o acts._n 10._o 5._o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o philip._n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v this_o be_v think_v than_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v entrap_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v most_o manifest_o tempt_v god_n and_o by_o contemn_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o together_o with_o paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v send_v unto_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o oracle_n and_o while_o in_o the_o church_n one_o teach_v a_o other_o charity_n be_v both_o preserve_v and_o increase_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o every_o day_n come_v hither_o assure_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o dispute_v open_o that_o we_o may_v one_o
hear_v a_o other_o and_o one_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o i_o which_o perhaps_o have_v suspect_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o reading_z or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o every_o other_o writer_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o godliness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o thankful_a or_o more_o desire_a of_o they_o than_o be_v this_o 13_o 1._o co._n 11._o 13_o paul_n be_v content_a that_o his_o tradition_n as_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o decréee_v 37_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37_o namely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o paul_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n show_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n minister_v in_o great_a store_n both_o armour_n and_o answer_n against_o ungodliness_n let_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o worldly_a delight_n let_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n evident_a let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v so_o repugnant_a but_o that_o the_o dissension_n thereof_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v let_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o confute_v heretic_n neither_o let_v all_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o but_o final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o god_n immortal_a that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o labour_n together_o i_o in_o teach_v &_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_v and_o such_o will_v we_o be_v account_v let_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o name_n and_o profession_n unless_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o divine_a speaker_n we_o will_v be_v call_v father_n speaker_n moreover_o our_o profession_n altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o do_v singular_a honour_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n prayer_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o every_o place_n thanks_o giving_n be_v host_n and_o they_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n remoove_v and_o therefore_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v affirm_v let_v we_o to_o this_o only_a scripture_n only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o title_n of_o the_o lip_n god_n be_v delight_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v undoubted_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o become_v we_o we_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o oblivion_n deliver_v you_o they_o by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n set_v you_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o be_v oppress_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o superstition_n bring_v you_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a life_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n now_o look_v that_o you_o garnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o good_a manner_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a victory_n these_o shall_v be_v just_o triumph_n for_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v liberty_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v without_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o as_o experience_n may_v teach_v you_o our_o heart_n be_v variable_a changeable_a and_o most_o inconstant_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o do_v lean_a unto_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o can_v we_o find_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o waver_v on_o neither_o part_n furthermore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v bright_a and_o most_o beautiful_a thereby_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o example_n of_o moses_n 30._o exo._n 34._o 30._o he_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n obtain_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o fight_n or_o company_n so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o by_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o beautiful_a work_n so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o glorify_v the_o father_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o when_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v bend_v against_o impiety_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o trust_v i_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o to_o conclude_v look_v what_o felicity_n can_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o psalm_n 1._o 2_o for_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o will_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v meditate_v day_n &_o night_n which_o meditation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v of_o you_o consist_v in_o what_o thing_n meditation_n consist_v you_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o you_o happen_v to_o read_v for_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o search_v among_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o place_n which_o concur_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o serve_v more_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o profitable_a and_o also_o a_o pleasant_a hunt_n be_v this_o not_o of_o heart_n or_o of_o bore_n but_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n even_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o hunt_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v climb_v the_o most_o high_a mountain_n whereby_o we_o may_v go_v beyond_o reason_n sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a region_n of_o divine_a light_n may_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n moreover_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o unto_o the_o holy_a read_n we_o may_v come_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kill_a letter_n for_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o divine_a read_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o see_v a_o excellent_a man_n i_o think_v you_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n his_o eye_n shine_v his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a his_o face_n be_v amiable_a a_o marvellous_a delightfulness_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o his_o part_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v nothing_o else_o
that_o be_v already_o beléever_n when_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o although_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o yet_o do_v a_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o what_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n or_o of_o small_a importance_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infinite_a thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o very_a excellent_a be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o government_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o election_n before_o all_o eternity_n of_o rejection_n of_o contingencie_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o like_a whereof_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n do_v perish_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v especial_o instruct_v in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v thereby_o both_o singular_a pleasure_n and_o also_o edify_v there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o very_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n can_v see_v celestial_a thing_n against_o who_o we_o may_v justly_o object_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n beside_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o instructor_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o those_o shall_v all_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o choose_a minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o show_v namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n for_o undoubted_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v weigh_v what_o those_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o whereunto_o they_o persuade_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o call_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o olive_n bough_n and_o to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o the_o leaf_n of_o aspins_n not_o unto_o the_o garland_n which_o be_v give_v for_o scale_v of_o wall_n or_o board_v of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v assail_v and_o for_o save_v a_o citizen_n life_n in_o fight_n not_o unto_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquet_n perpetuallie_o prepare_v and_o unto_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n but_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o call_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o he_o &_o coheir_n with_o christ_n furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o if_o any_o care_n touch_v you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_a in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a garment_n neither_o by_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o may_v by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cure_v undoubted_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o shall_v deal_v by_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o handechercheffe_n of_o paul_n 12_o acts._n 19_o 12_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n must_v by_o that_o only_a garrison_n be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o work_n of_o exercise_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o acts._n 6._o 1._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v unburden_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_a unto_o table_n may_v only_o intend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o sachel_n with_o parchment_n &_o book_n that_o by_o read_v &_o also_o by_o writing_n he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n whereby_o he_o may_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o and_o if_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o assure_o shall_v have_v move_v very_o much_o move_v but_o a_o little_a why_o do_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n with_o how_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o war_n since_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o and_o slight_o follow_v but_o be_v sundry_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharpelie_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v weapon_n ready_a out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o war_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o give_v over_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handstroke_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v dispute_v sharp_o against_o ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waist_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n &_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n if_o the_o papist_n consume_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a opinion_n when_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a than_o the_o adamant_n enclose_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n let_v we_o remember_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18_o acts._n 20._o 18_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o that_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o which_o either_o at_o no_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o &_o so_o cold_o that_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v i_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o he_o who_o we_o now_o lament_v we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o exceed_v not_o christian_a measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o godliness_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a medicine_n of_o the_o wound_n &_o assure_a remedy_n of_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o maiden_n be_v not_o dead_a 24._o matt._n 9_o 24._o but_o sleep_v and_o of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v 13._o john_n 11._o 11_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n also_o call_v they_o sléeper_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n as_o do_v the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n also_o job_n a_o most_o valiant_a captain_n of_o our_o warfare_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o can_v we_o not_o also_o endure_v evil_a thing_n this_o godliness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o whereof_o since_o your_o husband_n breast_n be_v a_o most_o large_a liberarie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o so_o learned_a the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o admonishment_n howbeit_o while_o i_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n i_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o i_o stir_v you_o up_o together_o with_o myself_o to_o renew_v in_o our_o memory_n now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v those_o thing_n whereof_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n we_o have_v sometime_o be_v small_o mindful_a they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o christian_a hope_n do_v bewail_v their_o dead_a without_o any_o consolation_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o we_o for_o a_o most_o surety_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o lose_v see_v we_o have_v send_v they_o before_o unto_o god_n and_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n we_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o we_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o so_o acceptable_a so_o profitable_a and_o wise_a a_o companion_n especial_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o this_o dark_a life_n but_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v he_o so_o long_o with_o us._n he_o die_v most_o constant_a and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o see_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o over_o the_o church_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n overslowe_v oh_o how_o great_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o we_o wretch_n who_o perpetual_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodlie_a life_n our_o bucer_n be_v dead_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o plentifullie_o sow_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o now_o reap_v with_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v very_o rigorous_a which_o so_o often_o exercise_v you_o with_o many_o funeral_n of_o you_o with_o exile_n with_o great_a charge_n of_o household_n &_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o smit_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a father_n will_v minister_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o calamity_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n do_v providentlie_o understand_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o for_o we_o to_o be_v turmoil_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n israel_n be_v not_o teach_v but_o by_o many_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o trial_n trial_n hope_v and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o bondage_n shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o unto_o temptation_n by_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o her_o god_n day_n and_o night_n howbeit_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n this_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o desolate_a see_v you_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n your_o husband_n which_o betroth_a himself_n unto_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o you_o be_v marry_v in_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n you_o shall_v never_o lose_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o death_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o consolation_n comfort_v you_o your_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comfort_v you_o final_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comfort_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v very_o plentiful_o pour_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n provide_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n be_v so_o great_o disquiet_v for_o this_o gréevous_a mishap_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n equal_o with_o you_o yet_o do_v they_o come_v very_o near_o thereunto_o and_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o abundant_a help_n of_o god_n may_v spéedilie_o relieve_v you_o and_o all_o this_o godly_a family_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o you_o be_v to_o make_v any_o less_o account_n of_o i_o than_o when_o your_o bucer_n and_o i_o live_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o that_o if_o my_o help_n may_v any_o way_n stand_v you_o in_o stead_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v evermore_o find_v it_o open_a and_o ready_a at_o your_o godly_a desire_n to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v about_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o desert_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o declare_v what_o great_a account_n i_o make_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o show_v i_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v show_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o this_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o true_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o trifle_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o the_o labour_n will_v exceed_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o as_o good_a or_o better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v compile_v by_o you_o with_o a_o small_a labour_n more_o than_o you_o can_v put_v in_o order_n my_o uncorrected_a copy_n but_o such_o be_v your_o good_a will_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n patient_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o travel_n to_o your_o friend_n assure_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a debtor_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v but_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o just_a weigh_o of_o godly_a labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deal_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o no_o less_o forward_o in_o your_o business_n than_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o painful_a and_o willing_a in_o i_o the_o young_a man_n which_o you_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o your_o letter_n beside_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o
to_o pass_v but_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v uncurable_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v quick_o break_v because_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o hurt_v than_o needs_o must_v nor_o destroy_v other_o by_o their_o infection_n certeinlie_o these_o be_v cause_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o own_o people_n soon_o than_o stranger_n doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o the_o same_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o most_o fervent_a charity_n moreover_o the_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v this_o namely_o who_o i_o love_v â—…_n pro._n 3_o â—…_n they_o i_o correct_v and_o chastise_v also_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o household_n omit_v other_o begin_v first_o to_o use_v severe_a discipline_n with_o his_o own_o of_o flight_n 32._o in_o gen._n 32._o 21_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o flight_n persecution_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v persecution_n the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o time_n &_o place_n require_v to_o shun_v persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o tertullian_n thought_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v momentanie_n and_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n for_o first_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n before_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v perform_v their_o message_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o city_n unto_o city_n that_o as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o all_o city_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o circuit_n be_v finish_v that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v revoke_v even_o as_o those_o other_o two_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n namely_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o neither_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o these_o two_o precept_n say_v tertullian_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v abrogate_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v flight_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o two_o precept_n be_v there_o abrogate_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o specify_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15._o matt._n 28_o 20_o mar._n 16_o 15._o when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o command_v be_v abrogate_a that_o good_a master_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v but_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n note_v there_o a_o number_n of_o excellent_a precept_n the_o which_o he_o command_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o on_o message_n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o same_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o access_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritans_n be_v then_o forbid_v and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v what_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a like_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n see_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o say_v he_o contemn_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n 41_o matt._n 10_o 41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n also_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o loose_v the_o reward_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v still_o of_o force_n and_o we_o continual_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o keep_v they_o why_o will_v we_o have_v that_o abrogate_a which_o be_v there_o put_v concern_v flight_n but_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o flight_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o paul_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o apostle_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o unto_o who_o the_o province_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o commit_v be_v by_o the_o brethren_n let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o damascus_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n they_o by_o their_o act_n be_v no_o ill_a author_n of_o interpret_n this_o same_o precept_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v now_o two_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n when_o this_o therefore_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o account_v it_o a_o fault_n further_o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o escape_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v open_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o order_n give_v he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o into_o mischief_n beside_o this_o charity_n persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o shall_v not_o minister_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o wicked_a slaughter_n and_o innocent_a blood_n 22_o wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v persecution_n upon_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v flit_v persecution_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fly_v away_o but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o due_a godliness_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o through_o fear_n or_o infirmity_n will_v shun_v persecution_n and_o in_o fly_v away_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n flight_n must_v whole_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o until_o our_o appoint_a time_n thou_o must_v beware_v then_o lest_o thou_o seek_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o &_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o mind_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v present_a death_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thereunto_o that_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v or_o that_o by_o thy_o blood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n do_v in_o due_a time_n meet_v with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o paul_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 10._o acts._n 21_o 10._o and_o flee_v he_o afterward_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n albeit_o that_o danger_n and_o very_a great_a adversity_n be_v there_o remain_v for_o he_o as_o agabus_n do_v foreshow_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v determine_v thereof_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o external_a judge_n but_o a_o domestical_a i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o diligent_a examination_n whereof_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o force_v we_o to_o fly_v neither_o may_v our_o conscience_n give_v sentence_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o further_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o by_o fly_v there_o
be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o danger_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v not_o fly_v by_o who_o absence_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v which_o be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n can_v be_v commodiouslie_o retain_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o absence_n wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n fly_v away_o unless_o they_o have_v such_o as_o can_v supply_v for_o they_o the_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o do_v depart_v they_o may_v depart_v with_o they_o but_o this_o oftentimes_o can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v go_v away_o unless_o therefore_o that_o other_o fellow_n minister_n can_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o depart_v and_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a those_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o province_n and_o country_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n against_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v where_o the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o a_o barren_a persecution_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o that_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v set_v before_o we_o unless_o thou_o live_v unbound_v and_o free_a so_o as_o thy_o presence_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o fly_v shall_v be_v even_o together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o if_o all_o fall_n now_o into_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n or_o else_o when_o thou_o have_v vicar_n that_o supply_n thy_o absence_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n that_o through_o thy_o flight_n or_o fearfulness_n thy_o brother_n perish_v not_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o people_n be_v press_v with_o these_o calamity_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n at_o the_o temple_n who_o then_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n the_o penitent_n desire_v absolution_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n do_v then_o chief_o take_v place_n but_o if_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v away_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v the_o church_n run_v into_o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o have_v of_o such_o feeble_a minister_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v deal_v most_o constant_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o persecutor_n lest_o they_o shall_v thus_o miserable_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o minister_n if_o gréevous_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o minister_n may_v commodiouslie_o serve_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o ought_v they_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o tarry_v for_o if_o they_o die_v altogether_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o easy_o have_v other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o their_o gift_n be_v alike_o how_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v which_o shall_v fly_v and_o which_o shall_v tarry_v still_o if_o say_v augustine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v agree_v upon_o let_v they_o be_v send_v away_o or_o retain_v by_o lot_n but_o if_o that_o charity_n abound_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o every_o one_o procure_v and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o contemn_v the_o danger_n too_o much_o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o flee_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o certify_v as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v tarry_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o forsake_v their_o flock_n 23_o in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o hard_a judgement_n fly_v tertullians_n judgement_n not_o allow_v in_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o doubtful_a argument_n we_o must_v resolve_v first_o he_o say_v persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v he_o proove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o that_o persecution_n come_v from_o god_n then_o because_o it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a try_v and_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a because_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o absolute_o be_v sometime_o justly_o shun_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4_o of_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o among_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o place_v persecution_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v take_v that_o man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a thereby_o we_o say_v that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n for_o persecution_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n than_o a_o cause_n that_o man_n return_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o add_v thereunto_o man_n thereby_o will_v rather_o be_v lead_v unto_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o persecution_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n good_a and_o if_o that_o occasion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v shun_v i_o will_v affirm_v this_o thing_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v stirrer_n up_o unto_o repentance_n thou_o adde_v it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v again_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o so_o much_o as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o discommodity_n come_v from_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o shun_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n who_o will_v accuse_v we_o therein_o as_o resister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shun_v persecution_n send_v by_o god_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_a as_o he_o feel_v no_o adversity_n thereby_o away_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v in_o fly_v away_o in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o many_o discommodity_n namely_o of_o banishment_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o necessary_n in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o country_n soil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v sometime_o take_v so_o gréevouslie_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o more_o happy_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o virgil_n very_o well_o describe_v o_o happy_a and_o happy_a thrice_o be_v they_o who_o die_v before_o their_o father_n face_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o troie_n touch_v helias_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 19_o how_o gerat_fw-la thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a fly_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n report_v by_o eusebius_n 24_o moreover_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o shun_v persecution_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v if_o god_n will_v have_v
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o